church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
this_o matter_n all_o their_o day_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isa._n 50._o 10._o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16._o 8._o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5._o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o expression_n have_v be_v well_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o of_o late_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v sect._n 12_o and_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n towards_o perfection_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o it_o for_o some_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o great_a and_o speedy_a progress_n towards_o perfection_n other_o thrive_v slow_o and_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v enumerate_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o difference_n in_o previous_a disposition_n in_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o consequenâ—s_n of_o much_o or_o less_o fruit_n the_o work_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o regenerate_v one_o way_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n another_o they_o who_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v as_o paul_n or_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o have_v multitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o otherwise_o regenerate_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o every_o one_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o privilege_n neither_o be_v those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v visible_a unto_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o for_o many_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v miraculous_a gift_n by_o they_o who_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o many_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n imaginable_a with_o these_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v of_o old_a miraculous_o in_o and_o by_o outward_o visible_a operation_n but_o now_o only_o in_o a_o humane_a and_o rational_a way_n lead_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n unless_o the_o more_o external_a mode_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v far_o manifest_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n as_o unregenerate_a be_v absolute_o the_o same_o one_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n more_o unregenerate_a than_o another_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o all_o alike_o under_o his_o curse_n psal._n 51._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o 36._o rom._n 3._o 19_o chap._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 3_o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o they_o all_o be_v unregenerate_a alike_o as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n one_o it_o may_v be_v far_o exceed_v another_o yet_o there_o be_v between_o they_o no_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o regenerate_v yea_o some_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a forwardness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o thereby_o in_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o than_o other_o but_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v incapable_a of_o such_o degree_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o relieve_v and_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o which_o give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o their_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o if_o you_o can_v fix_v on_o any_o man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o equal_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n than_o other_o have_v but_o that_o i_o know_v he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o at_o all_o sect._n 14_o 2._o the_o state_n whereinto_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n capable_a of_o degree_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v equal_o so_o though_o one_o may_v be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o another_o as_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n more_o evident_o impress_v on_o he_o though_o not_o more_o true_o man_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a but_o they_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v all_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o bear_v though_o some_o quick_o outstrip_v other_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v equal_o so_o though_o some_o speedy_o out-go_v other_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o never_o but_o one_o kind_a of_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v with_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o this_o standard_n then_o all_o must_v come_v man_n may_v bear_v themselves_o high_a and_o despise_v this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o set_v up_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o no_o less_o depend_v on_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o despise_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v because_o they_o hate_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v as_o little_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n inquire_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v iâ—_n and_o declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o and_o then_o what_o it_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 15_o first_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o will_v allow_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o utter_a rejection_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o baptism_n do_v real_o communicate_v internal_a grace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o their_o administration_n due_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o as_o a_o â—aederal_a mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n and_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o betoken_v and_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o but_o whether_o the_o outward_a susception_n of_o the_o ordinance_n join_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v call_v regeneration_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o presumptuous_a folly_n destructive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n invent_v to_o countenance_n man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
the_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o for_o internal_a light_n be_v the_o eye_n or_o see_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v in_o their_o blindness_n in_o not_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n will_v afterward_o appear_v but_o that_o a_o great_a change_n be_v propose_v none_o can_v doubt_v col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o these_o testimony_n ascribe_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o visive_n faculty_n there_o be_v darkness_n subjective_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o but_o all_o be_v objective_o wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o his_o power_n create_v light_n vers_n 3._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n god_n who_o command_v then_o light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v in_o and_o upon_o all_o man_n until_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v into_o they_o or_o create_v light_n in_o they_o and_o this_o darkness_n be_v that_o light_n within_o which_o some_o boast_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o other_o sect._n 7_o to_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o then_o second_o show_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o first_o the_o term_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a what_o natural_a darkness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v all_o man_n know_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o by_o its_o effect_n they_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v man_n from_o all_o regular_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o man_n have_v not_o light_a to_o see_v by_o or_o when_o the_o usual_a light_n the_o only_a external_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o discovery_n of_o distant_a object_n be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o land_n they_o can_v not_o see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n they_o have_v their_o visive_n faculty_n continue_v unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o light_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o nor_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10._o 23._o for_o god_n probable_o to_o augment_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n restrain_v the_o virtue_n of_o artificial_a light_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a 2._o there_o be_v darkness_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v blind_a either_o bear_v so_o or_o make_v so_o psal._n 69._o 29._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v so_o the_o angel_n smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n gen._n 19_o 11._o and_o paul_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o 11._o however_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v all_o one_o perpetual_a night_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a sect._n 8_o answerable_a hereunto_o spiritual_a darkness_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a darkness_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o man_n and_o a_o subjective_a darkness_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v intend_v mat._n 4._o 16._o this_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n what_o the_o sun_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o thing_n natural_a that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o unto_o man_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15_o 18._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o many_o in_o the_o world_n even_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o declare_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v where_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o some_o i_o know_v have_v entertain_v a_o vain_a imagination_n about_o a_o saving-revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n object_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o divert_v unto_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o fancy_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o mean_v mention_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n rule_v over_o man_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n pardon_v sin_n and_o save_a sinner_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v elsewhere_o sect._n 10_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o darkness_n which_o until_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o send_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o any_o nation_n country_n place_n or_o city_n as_o he_o please_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o get_v ground_n in_o any_o place_n nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o any_o place_n or_o people_n by_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v send_v and_o dispose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o gift_v call_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v it_o act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o dispose_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o either_o by_o express_a revelation_n as_o of_o old_a act_v 16._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o providence_n thus_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o pray_v much_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o place_n and_o its_o propagation_n in_o other_o yet_o need_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a about_o it_o this_o work_n and_o care_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o and_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n
and_o perform_v all_o obedience_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o his_o great_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28._o now_o as_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o disown_v he_o and_o call_v he_o accurse_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v so_o he_o let_v they_o know_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o own_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act_v 16._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v the_o man_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o tomb_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o their_o oracle_n may_v be_v produce_v ans._n 1._o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o thus_o none_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v call_v he_o lord_n 2._o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v either_o 1_o wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o 2_o be_v design_v by_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o testimony_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o malus_n bonum_fw-la cum_fw-la simulat_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la loc_n these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v have_v here_o no_o place_n hereby_o than_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-relation_n order_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v a_o pure_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 3_o some_o think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 31._o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n treat_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o many_o in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o endow_v withal_o none_o can_v say_v he_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o in_o prophecy_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o his_o especial_a assistance_n none_o can_v eminent_o and_o miraculous_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o before_o intend_v who_o say_v jesus_n be_v accurse_v be_v some_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v act_v or_o real_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o they_o who_o be_v visible_o and_o violent_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n many_o such_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o in_o those_o day_n to_o preserve_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o totter_a kingdom_n from_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n or_o to_o affix_v this_o sense_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o intend_v to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o save_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o gift_n be_v design_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o improvement_n of_o hereupon_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o their_o heathen_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o he_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o own_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dumb_a idol_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n unto_o who_o consideration_n he_o be_v now_o address_v himself_o the_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n but_o by_o he_o though_o some_o think_v he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_o 2._o 11._o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o word_n lord_n include_v as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o investiture_n with_o those_o office_n which_o for_o our_o good_a this_o lord_n do_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v second_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o two_o where_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v always_o accompany_v each_o other_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o as_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n do_v comprise_v a_o open_a disclaimure_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o he_o so_o the_o call_n of_o he_o lord_n express_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v afterward_o abundant_o declare_v sect._n 4_o having_n thus_o state_v the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o faith_n profession_n order_n and_o worship_n he_o far_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v and_o whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v v._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o wherein_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n now_o because_o the_o particular_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v all_o of_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v call_v over_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v the_o eleven_o which_o we_o principal_o aim_v it_o treat_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n he_o first_o declare_v their_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o bestow_v he_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n v_o 4._o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o god_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o denote_v the_o oneness_n of_o their_o author_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o call_v he_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o for_o consider_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o to_o their_o procurement_n and_o immediate_a authoritative_a collation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o son_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n v_o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o v_o 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o person_n from_o another_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v speak_v concern_v they_o universal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o present_a with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v distinct_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n a_o person_n they_o intend_v and_o so_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n nature_n and_o office_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a person_n oppose_v to_o he_o who_o be_v diabolical_a hereunto_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v his_o instruction_n and_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o assign_v his_o effect_n and_o work_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o direct_o manifest_v both_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v especial_o such_o a_o peculiar_a blasphemy_n as_o carry_v a_o aggravation_n of_o gild_n along_o with_o it_o above_o all_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o any_o other_o instance_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o curse_a by_o it_o levit._n 24._o 11._o the_o son_n as_o to_o his_o distinct_a person_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o and_o thereon_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o may_v be_v distinct_o blaspheme_v or_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v inexpiable_a to_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v for_o man_n to_o dream_v whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v awake_a sect._n 30_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v full_o confirm_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n as_o some_o speak_v reside_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n but_o a_o holy_a intelligent_a subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o in_o our_o passage_n many_o instance_n have_v be_v give_v whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a self-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a person_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o be_v this_o distinct_o much_o dispute_v by_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v wherefore_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o do_v require_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o i_o will_v call_v over_o a_o few_o testimony_n give_v express_o unto_o his_o deity_n also_o sect._n 31_o first_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n proper_o and_o direct_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o thing_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n also_o act_v 5._o 3._o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o interpret_v v._n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v add_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v express_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o various_a construction_n v._n 3._o it_o have_v the_o accusative_a case_n join_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v or_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o by_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o make_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o preside_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v explain_v v._n 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o object_n in_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o same_o sin_n a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o lie_v unto_o when_o he_o lie_v unto_o god_n these_o three_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n or_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v except_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v moral_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_v against_o in_o their_o own_o person_n he_o be_v god_n here_o provoke_v so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o a_o sense_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o divine_a operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o wherein_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o in_o one_o place_n be_v apply_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v say_v god_n set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v if_o it_o be_v then_o god_n who_o of_o old_a promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n
care_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o himself_o matth._n 5._o but_o i_o have_v on_o other_o occasion_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o sect._n 21_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n absolute_o exceed_v the_o act_n and_o compliance_n of_o humane_a faculty_n be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v many_o thing_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n with_o some_o other_o those_o by_o moses_n exceed_v if_o the_o jew_n fail_v not_o in_o their_o computation_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o real_a miraculous_a operation_n for_o by_o miracle_n we_o understand_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v real_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n however_o apply_v unto_o operation_n now_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o instance_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o their_o immediate_a production_n be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v precise_o intend_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v never_o the_o real_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v inherent_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o a_o quality_n act_v 2._o 12_o 16._o only_o they_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o presignifie_v their_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o josh._n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o joshua_n no_o not_o extraordinary_o communicate_v to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n therein_o only_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warranty_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v effect_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o god_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 35._o levi_n b._n gerson_n on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o fixation_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o speed_n of_o joshua_n in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n before_o the_o close_a of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v intend_v this_o they_o contend_v for_o lest_o joshua_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o moses_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a c._n 3._o 11._o and_o their_o own_o sirachides_n c._n 45._o 56._o so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prevarication_n in_o some_o christian_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o putid_v fiction_n see_v grot._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o where_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v instrumental_a of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o who_o have_v that_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v from_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v mere_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n so_o upon_o their_o consideration_n they_o evidence_v the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o their_o work_n so_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o work_v several_a miracle_n or_o sign_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 8._o and_o such_o work_n be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v nor_o be_v this_o gift_n ever_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v always_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o reveal_v or_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_n exceed_v all_o humane_a or_o natural_a ability_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n sect._n 22_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o explanation_n be_v design_v be_v of_o those_o whereby_o he_o improve_v prove_v through_o immediate_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o these_o as_o be_v intimate_v have_v respect_n to_o thing_n political_a moral_a natural_a and_o intellectual_a with_o some_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n first_o he_o have_v in_o they_o respect_n unto_o thing_n political_a such_o be_v his_o gift_n whereby_o he_o enable_v sundry_a person_n unto_o rule_n and_o civil_a government_n among_o men._n government_n or_o supreme_a rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o high_a usefulness_n unto_o mankind_n without_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o become_v a_o stage_n for_o all_o wickedness_n visible_o and_o open_o to_o act_v itself_o upon_o in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o unto_o a_o due_a management_n hereof_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n sundry_a peculiar_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o needful_a for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o themselves_o to_o endeavour_v after_o and_o sedulous_o to_o improve_v the_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v of_o they_o and_o where_o this_o be_v by_o any_o neglect_a the_o world_n and_o themselves_o will_v quick_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o negligence_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o man_n may_v of_o this_o kind_n obtain_v by_o their_o ordinary_a endeavour_n and_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n thereon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o especial_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v a_o especial_a improvement_n unto_o their_o ability_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n herein_o by_o some_o external_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n on_o they_o in_o who_o he_o so_o wrought_v so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o bear_v together_o with_o moses_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o vers_n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o that_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n declare_v vers_fw-la
all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o impute_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o hence_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v so_o unto_o angel_n who_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n do_v ensue_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o on_o this_o account_n no_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n in_o generation_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o filiation_n depend_v only_o on_o and_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a generation_n and_o not_o on_o every_o effect_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n when_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n only_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n filiation_n therefore_o be_v a_o personal_a adjunct_n and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o nature_n be_v assume_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o create_a act_n produce_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v what_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ineffable_a act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n take_v the_o nature_n so_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o singular_a and_o individual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o then_o as_o the_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o denominate_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n only_o so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o in_o and_o unto_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o his_o own_o sect._n 13_o 3._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v not_o accomplish_v successive_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o be_v perfect_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o although_o the_o origenistas_n create_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n where_o the_o work_v effect_v have_v distinct_a part_n may_v have_v a_o process_n or_o duration_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o especial_a create_a act_n be_v instantaneous_o produce_v so_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o quicken_v it_o though_o it_o increase_v afterward_o in_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o birth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o conception_n be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v exist_v of_o itself_o antecedent_o unto_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v far_o in_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o under_o the_o secret_a glorious_a covert_n hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o adore_v that_o holy_a work_n here_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o unto_o eternity_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o new_o produce_v mass_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v hover_v and_o move_v over_o it_o for_o the_o formation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v for_o both_o the_o word_n include_v in_o they_o a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o cover_v like_o that_o of_o a_o fowl_n over_o its_o egg_n communicate_v by_o its_o cognate_n warmth_n and_o heat_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o their_o seminal_a virtue_n sect._n 14_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 7._o 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o woman_n gen._n 4._o 1._o hence_o she_o be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la which_o last_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v have_v be_v forbear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o unwarrantable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o her_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n where_o her_o conception_n of_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o she_o bring_v of_o he_o forth_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n an._n the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o as_o cause_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n produce_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o it_o be_v his_o create_a efficiency_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o his_o conceive_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o the_o passive_a material_a cause_n for_o his_o body_n be_v form_v of_o her_o substance_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o her_o solemn_a espousal_n unto_o joseph_n and_o that_o for_o sundry_a reason_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
father_n john_n 5._o 23._o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o glorify_v that_o he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v know_v adore_v worship_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o hereon_o upon_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o any_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o design_n and_o work_n he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o though_o necessary_o here_o call_v over_o again_o sect._n 3_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o son_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o also_o have_v undertake_v 122._o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o begin_v conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o himself_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a open_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v on_o several_a occasion_n he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v on_o their_o mind_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v actual_o leave_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v they_o until_o that_o promise_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v neither_o for_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o success_n unto_o it_o but_o from_o the_o promise_a spirit_n alone_o and_o let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o carry_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v and_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o its_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o animate_v principle_n of_o it_o invisible_z if_o we_o fix_v our_o mind_n only_o on_o outward_a order_n we_o lose_v the_o rise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a visible_a ordination_n by_o man_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a by_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a promise_n whereof_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v be_v life_n usefulness_n and_o success_n to_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o 3_o upon_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o new_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v forth_o what_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v long_o before_o so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n chap._n 7._o 6._o the_o promise_n therefore_o itself_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o actual_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o have_v he_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n because_o on_o his_o account_n and_o by_o he_o as_o exalt_v it_o be_v now_o solemn_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n unto_o men._n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o he_o or_o such_o success_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v call_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o defective_a in_o all_o qualification_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o whether_o light_n wisdom_n authority_n knowledge_n utterance_n or_o courage_n he_o promise_v to_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o presence_n and_o assistance_n alone_o depend_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o act_v 1._o 2._o those_o commandment_n concern_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o their_o part_n without_o his_o assistance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n v_o 4_o 8_o 9_o in_o this_o promise_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n take_v it_o away_o suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
enable_v unâ—o_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o exact_a or_o accurate_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o assertion_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o regeneration_n or_o that_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o men._n for_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n those_o indeed_o by_o who_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v in_o the_o room_n of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o that_o wherein_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n and_o description_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v foreign_a unto_o true_a gospel-obedience_n and_o so_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o acceptable_a duty_n unto_o god_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o that_o whole_a course_n of_o duâ—â—â—s_n which_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o principle_n before_o describe_v wherein_o regeneration_n as_o passive_o consider_v or_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o consist_v do_v always_o certain_o and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o reformation_n of_o life_n intend_v in_o some_o it_o do_v it_o more_o complete_o in_o other_o more_o imperfect_o in_o all_o sincere_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_a be_v communicate_v unto_o several_a person_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o be_v by_o they_o use_v and_o improve_v with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diligence_n in_o thâ—se_a therefore_o that_o be_v adult_n these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o head_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o regeneration_n consiâ—s_v in_o spirituali_fw-la renovatione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n our_o modern_a socinian_n that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o morali_fw-la reformatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o nature_n will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o all_o grace_n with_o he_o 〈…〉_z however_o if_o they_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o improper_o and_o unscriptural_o confound_v effect_n and_o their_o cause_n habit_n and_o action_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o occasional_a act_n infuse_a principle_n and_o acquire_v habit_n spiritual_a and_o moral_a grace_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o rail_v at_o other_o for_o want_n of_o better_a advantage_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o allow_v a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a ability_n to_o be_v require_v in_o and_o unto_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o product_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v now_o this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o sect._n 20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 20._o this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o as_o create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o outward_a privilege_n gal._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 6._o 15._o that_o the_o production_n of_o it_o also_o be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o scripture_n testify_v psal._n 51._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o can_v denote_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o say_v some_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o change_a man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o this_o change_n be_v internal_a also_o yes_o in_o the_o purpose_n design_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v it_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n no_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a course_n of_o conversation_n only_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a a_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v change_v his_o course_n or_o way_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o vicious_a way_n or_o course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o be_v always_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v good_a gospel_n at_o once_o overthrow_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o use_v to_o boast_v nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o fulsome_a than_o any_o thing_n ever_o teach_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o who_o indeed_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o grace_n than_o these_o man_n do_v although_o he_o deny_v this_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o antecendent_a unto_o act_n of_o obedience_n 7._o and_o this_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n be_v but_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o fable_n or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o obscure_a and_o improper_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 21_o this_o new_a creature_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n but_o in_o renew_a faculty_n with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o subjective_o partaker_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a namely_o a_o habitual_a holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n by_o the_o promise_v therefore_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o its_o foundation_n and_o progress_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o new_a save_v supernatural_a light_n to_o enable_v the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a act_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o therein_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herein_o
but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o manifest_v and_o will_v full_o god_n assist_v be_v evince_v afterward_o that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o native_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v dispel_v save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o they_o that_o the_o pravity_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o will_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n have_v among_o we_o of_o late_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o ready_a confidence_n produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o sect._n 25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n ecstasy_n voice_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o some_o delude_a person_n apprehend_v or_o pretend_v unto_o but_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o imagination_n be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o this_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v wherein_o whether_o they_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o know_v not_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o look_v after_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n or_o unaccountable_a rapture_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o their_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o call_v aloud_o that_o other_o will_v discover_v their_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o these_o thing_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v do_v cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o reproach_n now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o apply_v no_o other_o but_o a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n will_v bear_v testimony_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o as_o unto_o this_o negative_a principle_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o work_n do_v ordinary_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o work_v also_o on_o man_n suitable_o unto_o their_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o involuntary_a rapture_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wrest_v the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o he_o possess_v his_o whole_a work_n therefore_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o formal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o quicken_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n constant_o call_v his_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o private_a write_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o than_o any_o other_o create_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a herein_o first_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n by_o that_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v every_o thing_n real_o belong_v or_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o put_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o they_o as_o austin_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n he_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v sect._n 20_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a consist_v in_o rapture_n ecstasy_n vision_n enthusiastic_a inspiration_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_z and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o who_o have_v assert_v declare_v and_o preach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o probable_o to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o wherefore_o two_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o distemper_n of_o mind_n disorder_n of_o fancy_n or_o long_a continuance_n of_o distress_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o and_o under_o such_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o cut_v man_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lose_a condition_n any_o do_v fall_v into_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o way_n beforementioned_a if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o and_o strict_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discard_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o of_o any_o solid_a use_n or_o advantage_n such_o apprehension_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o conception_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o discompose_v fancy_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v three_o that_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v they_o not_o as_o mad_a enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n esteem_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o ecstatical_a mark_v 3._o 21._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o so_o festus_n judge_v of_o paul_n act_v 26._o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o acknowledgement_n some_o will_v make_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a as_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n chap._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o shall_v say_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o account_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o common_a reproach_n we_o fool_n esteem_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v be_v shameful_a but_o how_o be_v he_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v sect._n 26_o four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o their_o attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
col._n 3._o 10._o as_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n sect._n 11_o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o twofold_a spiritual_a life_n or_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v inquire_v with_o reference_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a or_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o that_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o life_n unto_o god_n which_o unregenerate_a man_n never_o have_v neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o they_o be_v dead_a only_o negative_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v dead_a privative_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v sect._n 12_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n under_o the_o power_n whereof_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v abide_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o a_o negation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a vital_a act_n that_o be_v of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 3_o a_o total_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o act_n whatever_o all_o these_o be_v in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n such_o as_o this_o be_v first_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o negation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o principle_n or_o first_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o according_a to_o either_o covenant_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n spiritual_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n natural_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o why_o else_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a sect._n 13_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o death_n natural_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o death_n spiritual_n it_o continue_v a_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a death_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o these_o be_v man_n enable_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o answ._n 1_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o the_o body_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n natural_a for_o in_o life_n natural_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n quicken_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o own_o natural_a property_n but_o utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o and_o by_o its_o essential_a property_n the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o when_o the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n entire_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n though_o moral_o corrupt_v but_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v deprive_v and_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n superad_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o 2_o whatever_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o its_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o deprive_v of_o or_o not_o quicken_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o do_v it_o natural_o not_o spiritual_o as_o shall_v be_v instant_o make_v to_o appear_v there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o disability_n or_o impotency_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o person_n not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whatever_o they_o can_v do_v or_o however_o man_n may_v call_v what_o they_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v perform_v no_o act_n spiritual_o vital_a no_o act_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v absolute_o accept_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o man_n may_v cavil_v whilst_o they_o please_v about_o this_o carnal_a mind_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o affection_n as_o corrupt_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_a habit_n of_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n first_o that_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o quicken_a power_n second_o that_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o disability_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o man_n may_v with_o as_o little_a a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o modesty_n deny_v as_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o one_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v it_o figurative_o express_v where_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n compare_v unto_o evil_a tree_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v mat._n 7._o 18._o chap._n 12._o 33._o and_o this_o disability_n as_o to_o good_a be_v also_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o such_o effect_n as_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n jerem._n 13._o 24._o we_o contend_v not_o about_o expression_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mere_a proposal_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o exhortation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o suit_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o thereunto_o to_o perceive_v know_v will_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o the_o efficacious_a infusion_n into_o they_o or_o creation_n in_o they_o of_o a_o new_a gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o wrought_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o have_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o since_o the_o day_n
be_v not_o deliver_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o necessary_a perish_v of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v therein_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v under_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fail_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a beside_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v that_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o if_o such_o may_v be_v save_v so_o may_v devil_n also_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n righteousness_n or_o truth_n with_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n nor_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o or_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_n with_o god_n a_o deliverance_n therefore_o out_o of_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n sect._n 3_o this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v and_o be_v by_o regeneration_n the_o determinaof_n our_o saviour_n be_v positive_a both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o before_o assert_v joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o either_o for_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v all_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o be_v obtain_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o decretory_a so_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o and_o equal_o comprise_v every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o work_v intend_v by_o their_o regeneration_n or_o in_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conversion_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o man_n may_v have_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la false_a apprehension_n about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o rather_o our_o deliverance_n itself_o for_o this_o both_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o put_v beyond_o contradiction_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o scorn_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o will_v one_o day_n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o obtain_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o herein_o again_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v in_o general_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v than_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n virtual_o comprise_v the_o whole_a in_o itself_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v however_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v beside_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o actual_a dispensation_n whereof_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o although_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o can_v reconcile_v this_o profession_n unto_o other_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o they_o declare_v concern_v it_o for_o set_v aside_o what_o man_n do_v herein_o themselves_o and_o what_o other_o do_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v see_v what_o remain_v as_o they_o express_v their_o loose_a imagination_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a concession_n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v contest_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v shroud_v their_o false_a opinion_n under_o general_a ambiguous_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o pelagius_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o of_o old_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n what_o our_o saviour_n call_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o call_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principal_n efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o v._n 63._o rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o whereas_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o his_o own_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 5_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o both_o those_o of_o old_a and_o those_o at_o present_a at_o least_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v any_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o must_v except_v those_o delude_a soul_n who_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o his_o work_n our_o sole_a enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v various_o contend_v about_o of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n concern_v it_o have_v scarce_o escape_v a_o open_a opposition_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o present_a this_o be_v the_o great_a ball_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jansenist_n the_o latter_a keep_n close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a under_o new_a notion_n expression_n and_o distinction_n endeavour_v the_o reinforcement_n of_o pelagianism_n whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n lead_v the_o way_n of_o who_o our_o bradwardine_n so_o long_o ago_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v it_o with_o so_o much_o impotence_n and_o ignorance_n traduce_v and_o revile_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v who_o by_o story_n of_o wander_a jew_n rhetorical_a declamation_n pert_a cavilling_n and_o proud_a revile_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o think_v to_o scorn_n and_o banish_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o never_o yet_o dare_v attempt_n to_o deal_v open_o and_o plain_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n that_o be_v plead_v in_o its_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n sect._n 6_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o diligence_n and_o labour_v in_o they_o with_o most_o success_n as_o austin_n hilary_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o distinction_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o late_a without_o number_n frequent_a mention_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o grace_n as_o prepare_v prevent_v work_a coworking_a and_o confirm_v under_o these_o head_n do_v they_o handle_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o
so_o be_v it_o assert_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o exceed_a greatness_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_v produce_v by_o it_o 24._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o unto_o all_o act_n equal_o infinite_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o some_o effect_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o carry_v in_o they_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a whereby_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o preserve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n or_o efficiency_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o exert_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o real_a physical_a efficiency_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n either_o to_o make_v they_o so_o or_o preserve_v they_o such_o for_o all_o be_v one_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o word_n denote_v a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n such_o be_v create_v quicken_a form_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n whereof_o afterward_o wherever_o this_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o active_a efficiency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n he_o create_v we_o anew_o he_o quicken_v we_o he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o there_o it_o be_v passive_o express_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v new_a creature_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o like_a which_o one_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evert_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o arminian_n grace_n unless_o a_o work_v wrought_v by_o power_n and_o that_o real_a and_o immediate_a be_v intend_v herein_o such_o a_o work_n may_v neither_o be_v suppose_v possible_a nor_o can_v be_v express_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v internal_o immediate_o efficient_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 30_o 3._o this_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v 8._o infallible_a victorious_a irresistible_a or_o always_o efficacious_a but_o in_o this_o assertion_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v always_o prevalent_a or_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o it_o will_v effectual_o work_v what_o god_n design_n it_o to_o work_v for_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v none_o shall_v let_v he_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o resist_v as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o be_v it_o otherwise_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o experience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o inclination_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n which_o it_o move_v towards_o but_o yet_o even_a such_o motion_n also_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o from_o save_v grace_n be_v effectual_a so_o far_o and_o for_o all_o those_o end_n which_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a in_o any_o instance_n and_o where_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a god_n never_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v put_v forth_o that_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o so_o evangel_n wherefore_o in_o or_o towards_o whosoever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n or_o act_v his_o grace_n for_o their_o regeneration_n it_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o most_o signal_o oppose_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n thereof_o must_v be_v both_o explain_v and_o confirm_v we_o say_v therefore_o sect._n 31_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v such_o in_o its_o act_n or_o exercise_n as_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o do_v neither_o act_n in_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v move_v and_o move_v to_o be_v act_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o persuade_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n and_o allure_a i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o effectual_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n unto_o our_o faculty_n than_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n do_v so_o do_v sect._n 32_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o regeneration_n possess_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o enthusiastical_a impression_n nor_o act_v absolute_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a inspiration_n of_o old_a where_o the_o mind_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a instrument_n move_v by_o he_o above_o their_o own_o natural_a capacity_n and_o activity_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o work_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a act_n through_o a_o immediate_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n he_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o therefore_o offer_v no_o 16._o violence_n or_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o that_o faculty_n be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o give_v admission_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o compel_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o respect_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n on_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o fallen_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o habitual_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o aversation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a spiritual_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o also_o continual_o act_v a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o whereas_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o victorious_a over_o it_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n &_o compulsion_n see_v we_o have_v evince_v already_o that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o objective_a allurement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o reaction_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n their_o act_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o grace_n be_v therein_o victorious_a and_o yet_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n for_o sect._n 34_o
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
he_o unto_o the_o spectacle_n and_o play_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v with_o what_o subtlety_n some_o person_n will_v entice_v other_o into_o sinful_a course_n nor_o what_o violence_n they_o will_v use_v in_o their_o temptation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n 3._o the_o awe_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conviction_n arise_v from_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v therein_o be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o wear_v off_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v no_o evil_a actual_o to_o ensue_v eccl._n 8._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o sect._n 25_o 4._o in_o some_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n towards_o a_o further_a bless_a issue_n and_o then_o two_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v first_o there_o will_v follow_v great_a and_o strange_a conflict_n between_o their_o corruption_n and_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o do_v especial_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v or_o have_v any_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lusts._n for_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n require_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n hereby_o be_v incite_v and_o provoke_v 4._o and_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o see_v its_o disability_n to_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o before_o it_o think_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o power_n for_o man_n that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_v in_o all_o man_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o before_o to_o be_v alive_a do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o live_v and_o that_o themselves_o be_v dead_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n discover_v its_o own_o power_n and_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o yet_o man_n conviction_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v discover_v themselves_o and_o operate_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a degree_n sect._n 26_o 1._o they_o will_v produce_v some_o endeavour_n &_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n these_o man_n be_v unavoidable_o cast_v upon_o or_o wrought_v unto_o to_o pacify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o or_o perish_v but_o such_o endeavour_n or_o promise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v only_o unto_o the_o next_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o temptation_n a_o access_n of_o the_o least_o outward_a advantage_n or_o provocation_n unto_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o sin_n sleight_n all_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o its_o old_a ruler_n such_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v hos._n 6._o 4._o so_o austin_n express_v his_o own_o experience_n after_o his_o great_a conviction_n and_o before_o his_o full_a conversion_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o suspirabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la ferrea_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la ansulis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la innexis_fw-la unde_fw-la catenam_fw-la appellavi_fw-la tenebat_fw-la i_o obstrictum_fw-la dura_fw-la servitus_fw-la and_o he_o show_v how_o faint_a and_o languid_a his_o endeavour_n be_v for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n sarcina_fw-la seculi_fw-la velut_fw-la somno_fw-la assolet_fw-la dulciter_fw-la premebar_v &_o cogitationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la meditabar_fw-la in_o te_fw-la simile_n erant_fw-la conatibus_fw-la expâ—rgisci_fw-la volentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la snperati_fw-la soporis_fw-la altitudine_fw-la remerguntur_fw-la and_o he_o confess_v that_o although_o through_o the_o urgency_n of_o his_o conviction_n he_o can_v not_o but_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o power_n in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o cap._n 7._o petieram_fw-la a_o te_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o dixeram_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la a_o morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la sect._n 27_o 2._o these_o endeavour_n do_v arise_v unto_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distress_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 9_o tear_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conviction_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o upon_o some_o occasional_a sharpen_n of_o former_a conviction_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o wear_v off_o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o will_n who_o nature_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a withal_o of_o both_o these_o we_o have_v signal_n instance_n in_o the_o person_n before_o mention_v for_o after_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n whilst_o yet_o he_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ready_a on_o every_o temptation_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o former_a course_n he_o occasional_o hear_v one_o politianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o eminent_a courtier_n who_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o further_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o even_o to_o amaze_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o narrabat_fw-la his_o politianus_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la retorquebas_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la aufereâ—ns_v i_o a_o dorso_fw-la meo_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o posueram_fw-la dum_fw-la nollem_fw-la i_o attendere_fw-la &_o consulebas_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la quam_fw-la turpis_fw-la essem_fw-la quam_fw-la distortus_fw-la &_o sordidus_fw-la maculosus_fw-la &_o ulcerosus_fw-la &_o videbam_fw-la &_o horrebam_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la a_o i_o fugerem_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la conabar_fw-la a_o i_o avertere_fw-la aspectum_fw-la narrabat_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la narrabat_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la i_o sursus_fw-la opponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o imprimebas_fw-la i_o in_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la ut_fw-la invenirem_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o odissem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o a_o rodebar_v intus_fw-la &_o confundebar_fw-la pudore_fw-la horribili_fw-la uchementer_fw-la cum_fw-la politianus_n talia_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o discourse_n of_o politianus_n god_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o own_o filth_n and_o vileness_n until_o he_o be_v horrible_o perplex_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o so_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o his_o first_o warning_n be_v not_o comply_v withal_o when_o the_o light_n he_o communicate_v be_v not_o improve_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o severity_n sect._n 28_o this_o effect_n i_o say_v proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o under_o this_o work_n god_n be_v please_v secret_o to_o communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v its_o conflict_n effectual_o to_o eject_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o throne_n and_o dominion_n for_o whereas_o when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n sin_n can_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v a_o complete_a victory_n or_o conquest_n there_o be_v
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o
of_o all_o holy_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o frequency_n give_v facility_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o reiterated_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o renew_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n that_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o on_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o daily_a duty_n of_o prayer_n reading_n holy_a discourse_n as_o on_o close_v with_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n charity_n and_o bounty_n among_o man_n hereby_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o accustom_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v so_o conversant_a in_o his_o way_n that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o it_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o intermission_n of_o duty_n of_o any_o sort_n we_o fall_v under_o the_o more_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o engage_v the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n care_v for_o in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v its_o life_n consist_v therein_o also_o be_v it_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n continual_o come_v in_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o its_o assistance_n and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v then_o and_o there_o be_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n sect._n 38_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o they_o find_v not_o this_o facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a unwillingness_n in_o themselves_o and_o great_a opposition_n on_o other_o account_n whence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a yea_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n against_o the_o inroad_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o up_o unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n many_o weight_n and_o burden_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o course_n many_o difficulty_n press_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o every_o moment_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o give_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1_o let_v these_o person_n examine_v themselves_o and_o due_o consider_v whence_o these_o obstruction_n and_o difficulty_n they_o complain_v of_o do_v arise_v if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o their_o conviction_n which_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o then_o be_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v bewail_v but_o if_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a and_o convince_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o principle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o they_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v and_o long_o to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o without_o be_v such_o as_o they_o look_v on_o as_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v watch_n against_o they_o than_o what_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o if_o their_o impediment_n do_v arise_v from_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v then_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v facility_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o sect._n 39_o 2_o let_v enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o now_o complain_v that_o they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n give_v facility_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o order_n it_o first_o give_v constancy_n and_o assiduity_n and_o then_o easiness_n if_o man_n comply_v not_o with_o its_o guidance_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o latter_a if_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v easy_a unto_o we_o let_v not_o those_o who_o can_v omit_v proper_a and_o due_a season_n of_o meditation_n prayer_n hear_v charity_n moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n excuse_n or_o diversion_n ever_o think_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n smooth_a its_o path_n pleasant_a or_o its_o duty_n easy_a let_v he_o never_o think_v to_o attain_v any_o readiness_n delight_n or_o facility_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n who_o be_v always_o begin_v at_o it_o touch_v upon_o it_o sometime_o as_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o beginning_n one_o while_o perform_v another_o intermit_a the_o duty_n of_o it_o fear_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v into_o a_o constant_a equal_a assiduous_a discharge_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v always_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o readiness_n or_o facility_n in_o they_o 3_o the_o difficulty_n and_o burdensomeness_n complain_v of_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o interposition_n of_o perplex_v temptation_n which_o weary_a disquiet_a and_o distract_v the_o mind_n this_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o our_o assertion_n not_o impeach_v we_o only_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o sinful_a neglect_v this_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v give_v that_o suitableness_n to_o the_o mind_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o constancy_n in_o they_o that_o love_n unto_o they_o as_o make_v they_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a sect._n 40_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o as_o though_o it_o will_v suffice_v unto_o gospel-holiness_n that_o we_o have_v occasional_o good_a purpose_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n then_o when_o something_o urge_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o such_o purpose_n will_v produce_v affliction_n sickness_n trouble_n sense_n of_o great_a gild_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a do_v usual_o produce_v this_o frame_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o any_o pretence_n unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v a_o caution_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v delude_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o be_v so_o stubborn_o profligate_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o they_o project_n and_o design_n yea_o promise_n and_o engage_v unto_o a_o change_n of_o their_o course_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n do_v sundry_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o design_n and_o purpose_n for_o they_o will_v thereon_o abstain_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n with_o who_o haunt_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v most_o relief_n unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o neglect_n do_v most_o reflect_v upon_o they_o especial_o will_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n and_o danger_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n which_o god_n say_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n or_o the_o early_a dew_n thing_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o something_o but_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o certain_o there_o need_v not_o much_o pain_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o
be_v not_o all_o equal_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a but_o after_o the_o flesh_n go_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o act_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rule_n and_o conduct_v or_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o before_o and_o 3_o the_o external_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v contrary_a also_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o reckon_v up_o actual_a sin_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o insist_o on_o habitual_a grace_n as_o love_n joy_n peace_n he_o express_v they_o both_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v respect_v unto_o the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o the_o actual_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o habitual_a grace_n sect._n 8_o 5._o there_o be_v this_o universal_a contrariety_n opposition_n contend_v and_o warfare_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o inward_a principle_n power_n operation_n and_o outward_a effect_n the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a take_v part_n with_o grace_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n against_o the_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o these_o contrary_a principle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o act_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v strengthen_v and_o improve_v the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v wherefore_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n must_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cherish_n and_o improve_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o can_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o attempt_n to_o weaken_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a let_v man_n take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o mortify_v crucify_v or_o subdue_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v its_o strength_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o grow_v therein_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o fire_n where_o this_o work_n will_v be_v consume_v 2_o in_o frequent_a act_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n for_o where_o the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v vigorous_a and_o keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v defeat_v 3_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o sin_n can_v act_v its_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n ready_a to_o make_v effectual_a opposition_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o in_o this_o application_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o act_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o have_v yet_o fall_v under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perplex_v therewith_o they_o have_v find_v out_o foolish_a way_n innumerable_a for_o its_o mortification_n wicked_o oppose_v external_n natural_a bodily_a force_n and_o exercise_n unto_o a_o internal_a moral_a deprave_a principle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v therein_o but_o hereof_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o afterward_o under_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o or_o this_o duty_n perform_v sect._n 9_o 6._o this_o duty_n of_o weaken_a sin_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o act_n thereby_o be_v call_v mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n on_o sundry_a account_n first_o and_o principal_o from_o that_o life_n which_o because_o of_o its_o power_n efficacy_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o indwelling_n sin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o effect_n of_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n life_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n on_o who_o account_n sinner_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n have_v a_o constant_a powerful_a inclination_n and_o work_v actual_o â—â—wards_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n call_v mortification_n or_o kill_v be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o live_v second_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o this_o duty_n all_o other_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a gentle_a and_o plain_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n yea_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o of_o warring_n fight_a captivate_a wound_v cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o three_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v destruction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kill_n sin_n as_o be_v say_v have_v a_o life_n and_o that_o such_o a_o life_n as_o whereby_o it_o not_o only_a life_n but_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o lose_v its_o dominion_n but_o not_o its_o be_v its_o rule_n but_o not_o its_o life_n the_o utter_a ruin_n destruction_n and_o gradual_a annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o curse_a life_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o design_n and_o aim_n in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mortification_n the_o design_n of_o this_o duty_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o leave_v sin_n neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o operation_n sect._n 10_o and_o some_o direction_n as_o our_o manner_n be_v may_v be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n directive_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v a_o gradual_a progress_n in_o the_o proceed_v whereof_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n itself_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n a_o especial_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v gradual_o and_o constant_o weaken_v spare_v it_o and_o it_o heal_v its_o wound_n and_o recover_v strength_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o their_o negligence_n suffer_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n or_o other_o so_o to_o take_v head_n again_o that_o they_o never_o recover_v their_o former_a state_n whilst_o they_o live_v sect._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wither_a professor_n among_o we_o decay_v in_o their_o grace_n fruitless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
mean_n be_v dispossess_v of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n secure_v such_o a_o soul_n from_o be_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o various_a temptation_n this_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o all_o opportunity_n of_o duty_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n have_v man_n always_o in_o their_o way_n trade_n shop_n affair_n family_n study_n closet_n this_o write_v on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n also_o sect._n 13_o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v his_o command_a authority_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a absolute_o and_o eternal_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o disobedient_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o consideration_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v but_o 1_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n temporal_a also_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a enforcement_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o will_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n design_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fâ—ar_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n many_o difficulty_n and_o at_o length_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n multitude_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o have_v alone_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o both_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o conduce_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v kill_v in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v keep_v alive_a in_o a_o way_n of_o merciful_a preservation_n this_o power_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o holy_a companion_n of_o daniel_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o when_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o will_v save_v his_o life_n namely_o by_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o command_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v incur_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o fail_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n either_o by_o sudden_a surprisal_n or_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o next_o hereunto_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o other_o thing_n esteem_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n the_o faith_n and_o sense_n hereof_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o above_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o sect._n 14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v you_o ought_v without_o fear_n or_o dauntedness_n of_o spirit_n to_o engage_v into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n he_o who_o have_v command_v it_o who_o have_v require_v if_o of_o you_o will_v bear_v you_o out_o in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o evil_a or_o final_o disadvantageous_a shall_v befall_v you_o on_o that_o account_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n while_o it_o please_v and_o threaten_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n he_o alone_o can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a enforcement_n unto_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n relate_v unto_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o 2_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v the_o kill_v here_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o oppose_v to_o all_o temporal_a evil_n and_o death_n itself_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o keep_n alive_a be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o unavoidable_a efficacy_n to_o the_o command_n every_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a do_v tacit_o include_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v please_v and_o what_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v the_o command_n and_o therein_o be_v there_o a_o virtual_a promise_n and_o threaten_v but_o unto_o all_o solemn_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v express_o annex_v sect._n 15_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o little_a influence_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v incline_v unto_o their_o transgression_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n declare_v be_v such_o as_o man_n think_v they_o do_v just_o prefer_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o it_o be_v so_o will_v all_o good_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o useless_a law_n with_o trifle_a penalty_n and_o evil_a man_n will_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o high_a temporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v greedy_o set_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lusts._n hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o influence_v with_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o humane_a law_n and_o 2_o dly_a a_o secret_a apprehension_n that_o the_o commander_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v those_o penalty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o transgression_n evacuate_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o much_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n execute_v more_o to_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o somewhat_o in_o sundry_a case_n to_o their_o power_n that_o they_o can_v punish_v nor_o reward_n though_o they_o will_v and_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n beyond_o their_o own_o honest_a inclination_n and_o interest_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a be_v eternal_a in_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n can_v be_v balance_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a world_n without_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o villainy_n unto_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reserve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o mutability_n indifferency_n ignorance_n impotency_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v wherefore_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o of_o misery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v holy_a or_o unholy_a all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o hence_o ensue_v a_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o our_o being_n holy_a god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o why_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a we_o shall_v eternal_o
his_o sacerdotal_a have_v his_o blood_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v you_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a thereby_o be_v you_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n therein_o after_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v you_o by_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peculiar_a one_o if_o you_o find_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o vain_a will_v you_o expect_v those_o other_o of_o atonement_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o look_v for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o whole_a effect_n towards_o all_o on_o who_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n despiser_n of_o its_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o its_o fruit_n in_o righteousness_n sect._n 22_o be_v it_o from_o his_o act_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o expect_v helpe_n and_o relief_n have_v you_o effectual_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o instruct_v you_o unto_o sincerity_n in_o all_o your_o way_n deal_n and_o whole_a conversation_n among_o man_n above_o all_o have_v he_o teach_v you_o have_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v your_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v you_o find_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a unto_o these_o end_n and_o be_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v secure_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v learned_a many_o mystery_n and_o have_v attain_v much_o light_n or_o knowledge_n thereby_o at_o least_o you_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v so_o as_o that_o you_o can_v discourse_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n or_o perform_v many_o duty_n according_a unto_o it_o but_o can_v say_v that_o the_o effect_n before_o enqure_v after_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o lose_v the_o second_o expectation_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 23_o will_n you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v you_o expectation_n on_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v how_o he_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o over_o you_o have_v he_o subdue_v your_o lust_n those_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n have_v he_o strengthen_v aid_v support_v assist_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o entrust_v all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n unto_o his_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o assure_v concern_v in_o the_o bless_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o proud_a rebellious_a lust_n do_v yet_o bear_v sway_n in_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o obedient_a subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n act_v no_o otherwise_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v in_o all_o these_o office_n towards_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n those_o in_o who_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o produce_v have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o promise_n themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o mediation_n for_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v a_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o worldly_a proud_a ambitious_a envious_a revengeful_a hater_n of_o good_a man_n covetous_a live_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o unavoidable_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n chap._n v._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n further_o argue_v from_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 1_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v hereby_o alone_o that_o the_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v cure_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v fearful_o and_o universal_o deprave_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o the_o disability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o enmity_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o nor_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o future_a punishment_n which_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o present_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v cure_v which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n vanity_n folly_n and_o instability_n the_o will_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o all_o the_o affection_n carnal_a sensual_a and_o selfish_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v hurry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o out_o of_o its_o way_n be_v perpetual_o fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplex_v disorder_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o description_n which_o job_n give_v of_o the_o grave_a a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o when_o solomon_n set_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discovery_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o endless_a entanglement_n and_o confusion_n what_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o gild_n be_v punishment_n in_o its_o power_n yea_o the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o god_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o sin_n poenal_o give_v many_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n a_o recompense_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a misery_n nor_o slavery_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sect._n 2_o this_o prove_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a soul_n fill_v with_o darkness_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a lust_n and_o passion_n captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n begin_v to_o act_n any_o thing_n suitable_o unto_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o light_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v immediate_o control_v by_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o darken_v its_o direction_n and_o silence_v its_o command_n hence_o
sin_n who_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a conflict_n which_o other_o complain_v of_o nor_o those_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n yea_o they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n relieve_v themselves_o by_o they_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o occasion_v their_o trouble_n sect._n 9_o ans._n 1_o for_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n from_o the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o opposition_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a such_o a_o peace_n and_o order_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o for_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a all_o work_v one_o way_n and_o all_o its_o trouble_a stream_n have_v the_o same_o course_n but_o yet_o they_o continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v only_o that_o peace_n in_o such_o mind_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o be_v satan_n keep_v his_o good_n in_o until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v he_o and_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o wherein_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n act_n uniform_o against_o god_n or_o for_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v there_o sect._n 10_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o confusion_n and_o a_o rebellion_n where_o a_o confusion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n all_o rule_n or_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n and_o evil._n but_o where_o the_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n that_o may_v give_v some_o part_n and_o place_n disturbance_n and_o damage_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v not_o disorder_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n grace_n keep_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n firm_a and_o stable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o person_n though_o lust_n and_o corruption_n will_v be_v rebel_a and_o war_a against_o it_o the_o divine_a order_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n subordinate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o overthrow_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o prevalent_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unsanctified_a person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o they_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a disorder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tyranny_n that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n sect._n 11_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o conflict_n as_o that_o its_o peace_n be_v not_o ordinary_o disturb_v and_o be_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o it_o such_o a_o person_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n know_v its_o design_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o against_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a hardship_n that_o sin_n can_v reduce_v a_o believer_n unto_o do_v but_o put_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o receive_v great_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n such_o be_v repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n with_o fervent_a outcry_n for_o deliverance_n now_o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o dolorous_a prevail_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o find_v secret_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o trouble_v other_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o severe_a reflection_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o certain_a presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a misery_n sect._n 12_o 4_o a_o sanctify_a person_n be_v secure_v of_o success_n in_o this_o conflict_n which_o keep_v bless_v peace_n and_o order_n in_o his_o soul_n during_o its_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a act_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 1_o in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o success_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o suppose_v the_o contest_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o bless_a assurance_n that_o abide_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o assistance_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o fail_v of_o actual_a success_n as_o that_o lust_n shall_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o finish_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o negligent_a in_o our_o know_a duty_n and_o principal_a concern_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o disorder_n and_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a success_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o utter_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o nor_o absolute_o or_o final_o ruin_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v its_o end_n and_o tendency_n we_o have_v the_o covenant_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o our_o security_n rom._n 6._o 12._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o order_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o soul_n sect._n 13_o second_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o many_o professor_n who_o pretend_v high_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o peevish_a froward_a morose_n unquiet_a in_o their_o mind_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o much_o outward_a vanity_n and_o disorder_n which_o you_o make_v token_n of_o the_o internal_a confusion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n pretend_v that_o shall_v render_v holiness_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o ans._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v 1_o that_o many_o it_o may_v be_v be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v no_o man_n in_o particular_a yet_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v this_o judgement_n on_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n than_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n grace_n do_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o many_o who_o be_v real_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o double_a disadvantage_n first_o to_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v frequent_o draw_v out_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o have_v they_o greatn_v and_o heighten_v
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o